as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o his_o own_o guidance_n or_o conduct_n as_o other_o creature_n attain_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a confess_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o maim_n and_o a_o main_a defect_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n namely_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o tree_n in_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n and_o therefore_o this_o choose_n of_o we_o this_o make_v law_n to_o ourselves_o must_v be_v leave_v we_o must_v leave_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n that_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a that_o see_v a_o god_n we_o be_v to_o have_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o desire_v a_o true_a god_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o err_v even_o they_o that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o deceive_v other_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o no_o man_n desire_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o must_v have_v they_o alone_o without_o partner_n or_o competitor_n of_o which_o number_n a_o master_n be_v one_o and_o god_n be_v our_o master_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o so_o and_o our_o 6._o saviour_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_n servire_fw-la no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 24._o the_o service_n to_o a_o master_n must_v be_v to_o he_o a_o lone_a else_o not_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v 9_o espouse_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v christ_n now_o a_o husband_n also_o come_v within_o 2._o the_o number_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o have_v god_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o husband_n one_o and_o a_o lone_a or_o not_o at_o all_o 4._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v the_o join_n of_o god_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o derogation_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o transcendent_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d no_o inferior_a thing_n but_o be_v join_v with_o he_o do_v much_o abase_v he_o and_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o dishonour_n his_o honour_n he_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o and_o thereof_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o intermingle_v it_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o noble_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o vile_a substance_n the_o noble_a nature_n be_v thereby_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v or_o sophisticated_a chap._n vi_o in_o the_o 1._o proposition_n of_o have_v a_o god_n be_v include_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_a be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a knowledge_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v of_o god_n impediment_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v remove_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o 1._o consideration_n of_o the_o proposition_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o &_o we_o know_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a 4._o that_o in_o respect_n that_o idol_n nor_o ought_v else_z be_v god_n he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o other_o go_n we_o say_v though_o a_o man_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n still_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o and_o this_o have_v be_v only_o true_a inrespect_n of_o the_o superior_a yet_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n have_v he_o not_o for_o his_o prince_n or_o atlea_v will_v not_o have_v he_o because_o he_o account_n he_o not_o his_o prince_n the_o like_a be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v lex_fw-la ferrea_fw-la it_o will_v hold_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o in_o regard_n we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v he_o not_o for_o our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v this_o phrase_n they_o have_v baal_n and_o ashteroth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o account_n have_v they_o for_o go_n 2._o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v have_v for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o his_o ground_n and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o beside_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rush_n or_o cobweb_n in_o his_o house_n and_o care_v not_o for_o they_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o or_o know_v he_o have_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n must_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v a_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o the_o spritual_a worship_n and_o have_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v as_o 5._o the_o soul._n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o be_v two_o 1._o reason_n or_o understanding_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n 2._o affection_n or_o will_n call_v the_o heart_n now_o as_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o part_n have_v their_o order_n vires_fw-la annimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o order_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o order_n be_v first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o regard_n and_o love_n that_o we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n austin_n say_v invisa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cupere_fw-la ignota_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la we_o may_v desire_v thing_n we_o have_v not_o see_v but_o never_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v well_o if_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n whereof_o the_o second_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o if_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o the_o second_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o desire_v or_o love_v he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o at_o all_o god_n must_v first_o be_v know_v then_o love_v 1._o knowledge_n lie_v in_o the_o understand_a part_n the_o mind_n 2._o love_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n the_o heart_n 1._o cocern_v knowledge_n the_o obect_n thereof_o be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v know_v a_o priori_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o work_n his_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d ten_o exod._n 34._o 6._o 7_o majesty_n truth_n vnchangeablenesse_n will_n justice_z mercy_n knowledge_n power_n vbiquity_n eternity_n other_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o love_v patience_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v refer_v to_o mercy_n anger_n or_o wrath_n to_o justice_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o concern_v we_o most_o the_o other_o eight_o have_v influance_n upon_o these_o two_o part_n to_o make_v they_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n fear_n love_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n to_o work_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n apprehend_v 1._o god_n justice_n 2._o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v they_o both_o if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o attribute_n to_o his_o justice_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n 2._o infallible_a in_o his_o truth_n 3._o without_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v his_o justice_n more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o more_o fearful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n add_v the_o same_o also_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o which_o love_v we_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n of_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o life_n 2._o infallible_a 3._o unchangable_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o make_v his_o mercy_n more_o
next_o chapter_n 10._o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o prayer_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o 10._o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n we_o must_v as_o be_v require_v in_o deut._n 1._o bring_v 9_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n 2._o we_o must_v whet_v or_o catechise_v our_o child_n for_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v 3._o we_o must_v talk_v of_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v use_v conference_n 4._o we_o must_v write_v they_o which_o include_v also_o read_v both_o fruitful_a 5._o we_o must_v bind_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o imply_v meditation_n 6._o we_o must_v bind_v it_o about_o our_o hand_n a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o these_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachiam_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n the_o pulse_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n practice_n and_o excercise_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o our_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v saint_n bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aperitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la exerce_fw-la practise_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o contrary_a not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v bring_v coecitates_fw-la poenales_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o all_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o so_o of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_v be_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n but_o especial_o if_o humility_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n saint_n augustine_n prayer_n be_v domine_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la i_o and_o add_v that_o no_o man_n know_v god_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o deject_v a_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v inter_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o kowledge_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysik_n say_v scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o order_n as_o in_o divinity_n knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v only_o temporal_a profit_n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n with_o we_o as_o to_o prefer_v private_a profit_n before_o public_a so_o to_o place_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o order_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carried_z away_o 20._o with_o every_o false_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v that_o we_o 12._o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n not_o cloud_n without_o water_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o saint_n judas_n have_v it_o and_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o tide_n here_o with_o the_o ebb_n and_o there_o with_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v not_o hinder_v knowledge_n in_o other_o either_o by_o authority_n commandment_n permission_n or_o counsel_n but_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o as_o much_o can_v be_v our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o in_o satisfy_v they_o that_o doubt_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v 3._o in_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbeleif_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_a of_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n this_o suppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o as_o credible_a our_o assent_n thereto_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n though_o it_o see_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n to_o enforce_v assent_n for_o see_v we_o can_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n attain_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v needful_a therefore_o beside_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o reecive_v they_o for_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o affirmation_n or_o a_o denial_n 1._o sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v that_o equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v call_v doubt_v 2._o if_o we_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n 29._o may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v call_v opinion_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o 28._o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o if_o we_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n that_o be_v call_v kowledge_v which_o go_v beyond_o both_o the_o other_o and_o arise_v from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v threesold_a 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n 27._o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o conceive_v straightway_o that_o his_o son_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o three_o relation_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n 1._o in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o herself_o 2._o for_o point_v of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o that_o but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o our_o understanding_n when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o divine_a illumination_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a rabbi_n in_o 9_o israel_n for_o concern_v mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n eye_n 9_o have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v 26._o he_o not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o 9_o follow_v nisi_fw-la credider_v it_o be_v non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o this_o restrain_v we_o not_o so_o far_o but_o
the_o pattern_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n at_o large_a or_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o a_o introduction_n contain_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a prove_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n jew_n and_o turk_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_z perfect_v according_o to_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n and_o thereby_o purge_v from_o many_o thousand_o of_o error_n defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n former_o publish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ecclesiaste_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n london_n imprint_v by_o roger_n norton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n badger_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1650._o the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o introduction_n chap._n i._o page_n 1_o 1._o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o religion_n prove_v out_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o instruction_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n what_o catechise_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v reason_n for_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o religion_n catechise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n chap._n ii_o page_n 9_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1._o to_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o right_a intent_n 2._o willing_o 3._o with_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o fear_n 2._o by_o prayer_n other_o rule_n for_o come_v 1._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o frequent_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o manner_n 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n 3._o with_o silence_n 4._o without_o gaze_v 5._o hear_v to_o keep_v how_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o examination_n 2._o by_o meditation_n 3._o by_o conference_n chap._n iii_o page_n 14_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v chap._n four_o page_n 19_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o natural_a reason_n alone_o as_o the_o manichee_n hold_v reason_n against_o they_o the_o way_n by_o faith_n more_o certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n rule_n for_o come_v by_o faith_n chap._n v._o page_n 22_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n chap._n vi_o page_n 25_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n chap._n vii_o page_n 29_o the_o four_o step_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o man_n reason_n against_o divine_a providence_n answer_v why_o god_n permitt_v evil_a general_a reason_n for_o a_o providence_n particular_a reason_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o nor_o produce_v their_o effect_n of_o themselves_o without_o god_n that_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o particular_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o chap._n viii_o page_n 34_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o go_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n ix_o page_n 37_o of_o judaisme_n the_o position_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n confute_v 2._o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 11._o by_o daniel_n seventy_o two_o week_n dan._n 9_o 25._o by_o diverse_a other_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n chap._n x._o page_n 41_o of_o christian._n this_o religion_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o seven_o reason_n chap._n xi_o page_n 42_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n chap._n xii_o page_n 48_o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 52_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a chap._n xiiii_o page_n 58_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n page_n 62_o in_o the_o law_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o decalogue_n the_o pandect_n of_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n moral_a know_v before_o moses_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n prove_v in_o particular_a in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v
19_o 18._o deut._n 23._o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n viz._n those_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v no_o league_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n exod._n 34._o 21._o deut._n 7._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o amalekite_n be_v add_v with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v perpetual_a war_n exod._n 17._o 19_o deut._n 25._o 14._o we_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o rather_o add_v more_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o any_o nay_o faith_n itself_o which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a platonical_a idea_n abstract_v from_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n etc._n include_v obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o form_n of_o it_o without_o which_o as_o s._n jam._n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o rely_v or_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o see_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o always_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o trust_v &_o rely_v upon_o he_o &_o do_v not_o in_o its_o formal_a conception_n consider_v bare_o and_o abstract_o by_o itself_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o require_v no_o condition_n of_o we_o but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o that_o command_v or_o require_v something_o of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o christ_n never_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a but_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n include_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o hence_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o because_o that_o to_o trust_v or_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o absolute_a affiance_n or_o unconditionate_n belief_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o first_o and_o primitive_a error_n from_o which_o those_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o will_v dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v follow_v with_o ease_n when_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d baptist_n though_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n believe_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o one_o repent_v upon_o johus_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o proper_a formal_a notion_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v hence_o s._n aug._n say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la 23_o esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v good_a life_n itself_o and_o s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la christú_fw-it credere_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o before_o they_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o for_o that_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o reveal_v truth_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n i_o say_v the_o latter_a schoolman_n for_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a where_o they_o speak_v of_o fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n 6._o 22._o work_v by_o love_n and_o saint_n james_n faith_n consummate_v by_o work_n as_o also_o that_o faith_n of_o some_o among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o first_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o appear_v by_o bellar._n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o how_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o his_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a may_v rather_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o salvation_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o hissins_n be_v pardon_v already_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n can_v but_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o obedience_n too_o much_o experience_n of_o man_n unthankfulness_n to_o god_n confute_v this_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o mercy_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n which_o all_o the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o salve_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v for_o they_o must_v be_v pardon_v before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n and_o otherwise_o he_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o all_o affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o his_o belief_n and_o thus_o the_o pardon_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o it_o come_v after_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n true_a faith_n than_o be_v a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n mere_o for_o speculation_n but_o all_o be_v refer_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n upon_o that_o observation_n of_o some_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n verba_fw-la scientiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o
those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o though_o they_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o nature_n 28._o 10._o and_o atribute_n knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v with_o god_n account_v 7._o ignorance_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o sin_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n thus_o to_o know_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n include_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n repentance_n new_a life_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o all_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o follow_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n &_o be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v act_n which_o flow_v from_o belief_n though_o the_o actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la be_v only_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v determine_v that_o theologie_n or_o divinity_n be_v a_o practical_a science_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n principaliter_fw-la conclus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la boni_fw-la fiamus_fw-la say_v bonav_n theologie_n be_v a_o affective_a knowledge_n who_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v by_o alex._n hales_n gerson_n and_o other_o scotus_n maintain_v 3._o the_o same_o conclusion_n theologiam_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la practicam_fw-la that_o 1._o theologie_n be_v simple_o practical_a and_o durand_n prove_v it_o by_o unanswerable_a dist._n 1._o reason_n quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la operatio_fw-la circa_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la dirigit_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n operis_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o centum_fw-la locis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la et_fw-la mirum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la practica_fw-la cum_fw-la considerantes_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la una_fw-la scripturae_fw-la columna_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pure_a speculabilibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la quingenta_fw-la folia_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr pure_a practicis_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o theology_n about_o its_o object_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o direction_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o practical_a science_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o one_o place_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n speculative_a we_o may_v find_v five_o hundred_o which_o handle_v thing_n mere_o practical_a this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o theology_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o book_n wherein_o all_o those_o practical_a truth_n be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o explain_v can_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o who_o care_n be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o oracle_n that_o bring_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n into_o city_n and_o house_n that_o be_v from_o air_n and_o vain_a speculation_n to_o practical_a precept_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a scribe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v aside_o fruitless_a controversy_n and_o polemic_a dispute_n wherewith_o people_n head_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o lose_v bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o urge_v this_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o those_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n consist_v and_o which_o will_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n benefit_n to_o other_o honour_n to_o our_o profession_n &_o sure_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v this_o practise_v of_o what_o we_o know_v will_v be_v the_o sure_a antidote_n against_o the_o grow_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o 17._o will_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o 14._o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n go_v both_o in_o a_o bottom_n he_o that_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v the_o one_o will_v quick_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o other_o all_o apostasy_n begin_v in_o practice_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n produce_v error_n in_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o will_n be_v corrupt_v the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o which_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o whereas_o practice_n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o sure_a preservative_n against_o defection_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n who_o knowledge_n be_v less_o than_o other_o remain_z steadfast_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o a_o fix_a star_n while_o other_o of_o great_a part_n like_o blaze_a star_n may_v shine_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o end_n propound_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o at_o first_o pen_v and_o deliver_v these_o lecture_n be_v also_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o though_o many_o other_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a who_o labour_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n disparage_v yec_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o peruse_v these_o labour_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o any_o hitherto_o extant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o full_a complete_a learned_a and_o elaborate_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v and_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o large_a subject_n in_o any_o author_n divine_a or_o humane_a which_o be_v not_o here_o with_o admirable_a judgement_n clearness_n of_o method_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n digest_v and_o consider_v how_o this_o subject_n be_v handle_v neither_o superficial_o and_o slight_o as_o too_o many_o have_v do_v in_o our_o own_o language_n nor_o yet_o so_o cold_o and_o jejune_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o casuist_n in_o their_o large_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n who_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v solid_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o emphatical_a significant_a word_n adorn_v with_o choice_n sentence_n apt_a allusion_n and_o rhetorical_a amplisication_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n beside_o pregnant_a application_n of_o scripture_n and_o sundry_a critical_a observation_n upon_o divers_a text_n not_o vulgar_a nor_o obvious_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o profit_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v great_a and_o as_o the_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a subject_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o the_o public_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o divine_n who_o beside_o many_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a preach_v may_v find_v also_o variety_n of_o excellent_a matter_n upon_o any_o practical_a subject_n without_o postill_v or_o polyanthea_n &_o direction_n for_o decide_v most_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n here_o lay_v may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v now_o concern_v this_o edition_n and_o what_o be_v herein_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o prejudice_n attend_v the_o print_v the_o posthumou_n work_v of_o any_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n especial_o where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o diverse_a thing_n in_o man_n private_a paper_n will_v have_v be_v think_v sit_v to_o be_v alter_v omit_v or_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o for_o public_a view_n for_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v sit_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o the_o author_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o by_o he_o and_o have_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o press_n nor_o those_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o care_n his_o paper_n and_o write_n be_v by_o his_o late_a majesty_n commit_v intend_v to_o divulge_v for_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o put_v a_o pencil_n to_o a_o piece_n which_o such_o a_o apelles_n have_v begin_v yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n or_o rather_o some_o break_a note_n of_o these_o his_o lecture_n which_o have_v pass_v
go_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n one_o hold_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v by_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o other_o hold_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o the_o manichee_n as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n 1_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o belief_n and_o therefore_o vaunt_v that_o whereas_o other_o do_v imponere_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la impose_v a_o yoke_n of_o believe_v upon_o man_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n by_o open_v fontem_fw-la sciendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n only_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o by_o demonstration_n this_o way_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plausible_a grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v enter_v christian_a religion_n he_o first_o become_v a_o manichee_n which_o appear_v by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o heresy_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o like_a sectary_n be_v in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n forsooth_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o company_n so_o far_o will_v they_o go_v with_o you_o and_o no_o further_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o belief_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inconvenient_a reason_n 1_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n only_o and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o capacity_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o that_o way_n of_o all_o oath_n be_v most_o inconvenient_a that_o but_o few_o only_o can_v go_v in_o this_o be_v as_o if_o many_o undertake_v a_o journey_n together_o and_o because_o some_o can_v climb_v hedge_n and_o ditch_n the_o rest_n must_v pass_v that_o way_n also_o but_o god_n way_n be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n highway_n 2_o again_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o wit_n and_o apprehension_n there_o be_v great_a pain_n necessary_o require_v to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o acquire_v it_o many_o also_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o several_a affair_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v somuch_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o many_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o bend_v themselves_o that_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v few_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v attain_v it_o 3_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n as_o porphirie_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o levity_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o in_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n we_o may_v 1_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o say_n of_o their_o own_o nemo_fw-la credulus_fw-la nisi_fw-la credis_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la improbe_fw-la no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v credulous_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n and_o of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v acquit_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o deus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v perfecta_fw-la veritas_fw-la perfect_a truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v so_o be_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n too_o even_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o credulity_n for_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n now_o that_o this_o way_n by_o believe_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n can_v be_v deny_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n set_v they_o down_o 1_o as_o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o be_v the_o leprous_a hydropique_n paralytique_a 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o physic_n can_v not_o cure_v 2_o by_o raise_v and_o revive_v man_n from_o death_n 3_o by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o one_o hour_n prove_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_o skilsul_n in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o of_o thecause_n 2_o a_o second_o answer_n to_o porphiries_n objection_n be_v that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n appear_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n than_o faith_n because_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o felicity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o cross_a way_n among_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simplex_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o it_o be_v impossible_a le_fw-fr for_o a_o man_n among_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v in_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o tax_n of_o great_a credulity_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o subject_a to_o knowledge_n without_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a 3_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prima_fw-la emia_fw-la thing_n that_o have_v the_o first_o be_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o transcend_v their_o understanding_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a without_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n because_o principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v door_n let_v in_o what_o reason_n work_v upon_o 4._o and_o in_o metaphysic_n deus_fw-mi &_o coelestia_fw-la fensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la god_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o rule_n concern_v celestial_a matter_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n alone_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o necessity_n than_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o belief_n and_o overthrow_v 1._o all_o commerce_n man_n will_v be_v friend_n to_o none_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o saint_n august_n say_v that_o if_o upon_o our_o report_n of_o that_o we_o have_v see_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o do_v see_v that_o which_o we_o relate_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o we_o make_v proof_n of_o every_o circumstance_n conduce_v to_o the_o sight_n thereof_o nun_n adigerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la insanidm_n will_v it_o not_o almost_o drive_v we_o into_o madness_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o 10._o reason_n and_o i_o reply_v thou_o come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o explain_v it_o with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a then_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o sir_n yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v you_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a equity_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v i_o see_v that_o your_o believe_v i_o redound_v not_o to_o my_o benefit_n but_o your_o own_o who_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la credere_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o way_n by_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v there_o
untruth_n in_o it_o whereof_o two_o be_v in_o one_o section_n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sister_n to_o moses_n and_o 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v contemporary_a by_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n be_v carnal_a and_o foolish_a place_v happiness_n in_o pleasure_n take_v in_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o have_v many_o fond_a relation_n as_o that_o mahomet_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v see_v not_o only_a god_n face_n but_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seventy_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o head_n and_o one_o of_o they_o seven_o thousand_o head_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d have_v body_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o candle_n in_o a_o round_a glass_n hang_v down_o by_o chain_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o his_o promise_n be_v mere_o carnal_a too_o fit_a for_o none_o but_o heliogabalus_n such_o be_v 62._o those_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o precept_n be_v licentious_a give_v indulgence_n to_o perjury_n and_o swear_v to_o revenge_v and_o murder_n account_v it_o a_o impioùs_fw-la thing_n non_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injuriam_fw-la not_o to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n 3._o their_o practice_n confirm_v their_o permission_n of_o polygamy_n for_o every_o man_n may_v have_v four_o wife_n and_o more_o concubine_n they_o favour_n adultery_n for_o no_o 23._o adulterer_n be_v condemn_v without_o four_o witness_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o couple_v with_o beast_n they_o have_v a_o toleration_n nay_o they_o which_o offend_v most_o this_o 16._o way_n be_v repute_v the_o holy_a and_o for_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o other_o in_o via_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a travail_v in_o those_o country_n except_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o in_o a_o company_n 5._o mahomet_n miracle_n be_v set_v down_o but_o without_o witness_n or_o possibility_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o drive_v cattle_n for_o that_o be_v his_o profession_n the_o 92._o angel_n gabriel_n take_v a_o lump_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o close_v it_o again_o this_o lump_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o anatomist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o as_o gross_a as_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v with_o one_o his_o of_o kinsman_n abroad_o in_o a_o clear_a moonshine_a night_n his_o cousin_n request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o divide_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o may_v come_v into_o his_o kinsman_n sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o sleeve_n and_o come_v whole_a again_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o ascend_v again_o which_o it_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o astronomer_n at_o that_o time_n miss_v she_o not_o from_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v note_v the_o very_a lest_o eclipse_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o private_a miracle_n between_o they_o two_o and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o little_a pair_n of_o sleeve_n 6._o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a his_o religion_n be_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a that_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v deliver_v a_o sword_n to_o he_o to_o compel_v 15._o and_o force_v man_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o religion_n 7._o last_o this_o religion_n and_o christianity_n increase_v not_o the_o same_o way_n for_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v by_o be_v kill_v turkism_n by_o kill_v christianity_n by_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o perjury_n christianity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n have_v increase_v to_o that_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o two_o former_a so_o here_o this_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v consemn_v chap._n xi_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n the_o last_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v christianity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v upon_o it_o saint_n peter_n say_v concern_v this_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v 19_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o that_o leave_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v so_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o tend_v for_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o argument_n subsequent_a except_o some_o few_o 1._o touch_v the_o antiquity_n we_o say_v that_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o mean_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o way_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o man_n himself_o else_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o without_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o creator_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v be_v without_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la copula_fw-la relationis_fw-la religion_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d maxim_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v prima_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n vera_fw-la the_o first_o essence_n be_v most_o real_a and_o true_a because_o that_o as_o the_o ttuth_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o that_o be_v so_o falsehood_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o falsehood_n can_v consistere_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v its_o own_o but_o from_o another_o therefore_o falsehood_n must_v be_v after_o truth_n but_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n include_v in_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n in_o the_o law_n be_v evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o a_o vail_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o reveal_v law_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o we_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v we_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a religion_n part_n of_o their_o story_n which_o be_v the_o record_v thereof_o be_v fabulous_a and_o part_v true_a 1._o that_o part_n which_o be_v fabulous_a begin_v with_o their_o god_n and_o their_o original_n further_o then_o that_o they_o can_v go_v and_o homer_n and_o orpheus_n write_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o almost_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n begin_v which_o be_v testify_v
of_o neconcupisce_n as_o that_o they_o think_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o have_v some_o particular_a law_n respective_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n as_o against_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o person_n time_n and_o place_n minister_v occasion_n to_o they_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o incest_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o magi_n desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n either_o with_o that_o or_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o they_o to_o be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v king_n herod_n tibinon_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n though_o 4_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n for_o say_v so_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n whereas_o other_o religion_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n these_o stop_v the_o stream_n they_o make_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o affection_n adiaphora_n indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o not_o we_o by_o prohibit_v concupiscence_n stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o that_o which_o can_v come_v from_o man_n come_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o metaphysical_a and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o that_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o suffer_a punishment_n man_n shall_v be_v heal_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o our_o religion_n 6._o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n parent_n or_o friend_n or_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n own_o country_n stock_n kindred_n or_o his_o own_o self_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unnatural_a and_o can_v come_v into_o any_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d ot_fw-mi his_o own_o stock_n but_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n aaron_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murmur_a no_o nor_o his_o own_o self_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n constitute_v josuah_n in_o their_o stead_n these_o act_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o law_n maker_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o teach_v how_o prince_n may_v enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o win_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o religion_n teach_v contempt_n of_o life_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o this_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n 8._o again_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v without_o image_n or_o shadow_n and_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v only_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a worship_n prescribe_v yet_o god_n disclaim_v 1._o they_o all_o yea_o he_o abhor_v they_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o inward_a 17._o worship_n and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v namely_o in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o motion_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o come_v from_o he_o bodily_a whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a only_o 9_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o those_o beyond_o they_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o they_o be_v notfrivolous_a or_o vain_a but_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a 3_o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_n or_o man_n art_n for_o what_o magician_n can_v divide_v the_o sea_n or_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o josuahs_n time_n or_o make_v the_o sun_n shadow_n go_v back_o as_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahas_n or_o to_o rain_v manna_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o moses_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o oracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o speak_v placentia_fw-la please_v thing_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v do_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o king_n will_v have_v they_o speak_v nor_o be_v they_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a such_o as_o they_o that_o need_v delium_n interpretem_fw-la some_o apollo_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o porphyrius_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o postica_fw-la back-door_n evasion_n to_o help_v they_o but_o we_o be_v void_a of_o flattery_n and_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o fullfil_v 500_o some_o 1000_o year_n some_o 3000._o year_n after_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o japhets_n tent_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o testament_n as_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o follow_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap_n 12._o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o diff_a ring_n from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o 10._o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o confess_v 32._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la principia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o plato_n principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n and_o love_n which_o
to_o know_v who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o they_o can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n 17._o herein_o and_o one_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pver_fw-la hebreus_n a_o hebrew_n child_n that_o have_v silence_v they_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v so_o do_v eusebius_n that_o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n write_v to_o tiberius_n about_o christ_n miracle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a person_n whereupon_o tiberius_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n command_v they_o 2._o to_o deify_v he_o but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v because_o pilate_n have_v write_v to_o tiberius_n and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n 12._o the_o next_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o action_n fit_a instrument_n must_v be_v have_v and_o use_v or_o else_o the_o action_n will_v prove_v defective_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o fit_v and_o dispose_v before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unfit_a instrument_n than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o most_o of_o they_o mechanic_n man_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o hatred_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o master_n continual_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v namely_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v as_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyrius_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n lucian_n a_o great_a scoffer_n and_o julian_n the_o great_a sorcerer_n who_o not_o only_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o breed_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n against_o christianity_n but_o be_v emperor_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o prohibit_v christian_n school_n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o that_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o kind_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o unaptnesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o world_n so_o rigid_a ill_o dispose_v and_o harsh_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o work_v effect_v it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v 13._o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o averse_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o precept_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o give_v we_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v libertine_n or_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o instead_o of_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o instead_o of_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o woman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n 28._o leave_v at_o our_o pleasure_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la instead_o of_o covetous_a heap_v up_o of_o riches_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 14._o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a 17._o as_o they_o shall_v whip_v and_o scourge_v you_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o lead_v you_o whither_o 34._o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o but_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o rather_o a_o deter_v and_o dishearten_v than_o any_o manner_n of_o persuade_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o first_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o here_o nothing_o to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o strength_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v but_o divine_a 15._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o forge_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dissolute_a time_n a_o time_n of_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n rule_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o be_v a_o incestuous_a prince_n one_o that_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o exasperate_v the_o saracen_n in_o deny_v they_o pay_v in_o his_o war_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o bloody_a have_v murder_v his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o saracen_n not_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o age_n very_o much_o destitute_a of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o christianity_n begin_v and_o prevail_v the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o convert_v they_o to_o it_o as_o upon_o paulinus_n clemens_n origen_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n before_o these_o act_n 6._o 7._o 16._o and_o indeed_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o we_o see_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o christianity_n but_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o yet_o he_o neglect_v the_o preferment_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o by_o this_o his_o forwardness_n be_v content_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n to_o whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o christian_n his_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lyaconia_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o oppose_v it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o vain_a glory_n insomuch_o as_o porphyrius_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o near_o to_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o like_a may_v hier._n be_v say_v of_o origen_n after_o he_o the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n of_o any_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o ammonius_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o plotinus_n afterward_o load_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a catechist_n place_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n never_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n appear_v the_o like_a example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o fast_v abstinence_n
and_o saint_n chrysostome_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n theolog._n those_o thing_n be_v apparent_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o mclchior_n canus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v any_o other_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o can_v wrest_v they_o except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 47._o that_o the_o plain_a place_n make_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o all_o other_o of_o dubious_a understanding_n must_v be_v judge_v now_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o 1._o some_o mean_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o agree_v as_o namely_o there_o be_v pietas_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la goodness_n and_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n prayer_n s._n augustine_n say_v oratio_fw-la postulet_fw-la lectio_fw-la inquirat_fw-la meditatio_fw-la inveniat_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la degustet_fw-la &_o digerat_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n seek_v by_o read_v find_v out_o by_o meditation_n taste_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o contemplation_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 8._o less_o plain_a place_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o the_o less_o in_o number_n to_o the_o more_o in_o number_n 3._o the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspectu_fw-la fontium_fw-la the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a 4._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v get_v 10._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dialect_n idiom_n or_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o use_n to_o discern_v it_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a send_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o last_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o word_n the_o two_o next_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o 1._o intent_n as_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o give_v the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o prophecy_n do_v such_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o make_v evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n exit_fw-la causis_fw-la dicendi_fw-la habemus_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o learned_a by_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v 6._o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v round_o about_o we_o behind_o and_o before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v well_o weigh_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o circumstance_n to_o understand_v any_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 47._o rule_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o diverse_a thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n may_v 2._o be_v apply_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stapleton_n commit_v a_o error_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o because_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o but_o to_o all_o together_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o now_o beside_o these_o mean_n and_o those_o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o propound_v these_o four_o follow_v as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o hold_v they_o infallible_a 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o by_o council_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o may_v there_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o for_o the_o two_o last_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o his_o sentence_n again_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allowable_a where_o they_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o rule_n or_o without_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n and_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v by_o rely_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o exclude_v we_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n without_o or_o against_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n the_o expound_v and_o apply_v hereof_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v her_o child_n no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o learn_v of_o 17._o she_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o make_v she_o not_o infallible_a in_o her_o 17._o 14._o determination_n but_o give_v she_o this_o privilege_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 17._o unless_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o for_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinister_a end_n she_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o actual_a err_v which_o make_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a for_o otherwise_o one_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o judge_v a_o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o propounder_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o err_v though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o moral_a diligence_n fit_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n there_o appear_v no_o probable_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o assent_v nor_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o prudence_n we_o shall_v doubt_v so_o suarez_n himself_o dsp._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 5_o sect_n 1_o num_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o proponente_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la erret_fw-la licet_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la obedience_n to_o the_o church_n decree_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n for_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n natural_a parent_n and_o all_o superior_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v evident_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v upon_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o command_n from_o god_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o reason_n that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o evident_a to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v that_o rule_n tenere_fw-la certum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la in_o certum_fw-la beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n have_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n then_o any_o private_a person_n have_v as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n their_o fasting_n disputation_n their_o skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v
great_a disgrace_n to_o god_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lyar._n therefore_o s._n bernard_n upon_o that_o place_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sine_fw-la 10._o fide_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v that_o man_n please_v god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o 1._o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o 6._o prophet_n call_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o 4._o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n or_o carelessness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hold_v machiavel_n position_n non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o reject_v the_o truth_n quia_fw-la 11._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la venientem_fw-la veniet_fw-la alius_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la eique_fw-la credent_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n there_o shall_v another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o prevail_v he_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v elisba_n that_o prophesy_v plenty_n videbis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o 2._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n before_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o 17._o plenty_n so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o communicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la claram_fw-la narrationem_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la carbo_fw-la cinere_fw-la svo_fw-la coopertus_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la it_o a_o &_o high_a erroris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circundati_fw-la luce_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la unbelief_n 16_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a narration_n for_o as_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v obscure_a so_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v want_v light_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v also_o rest_v in_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o or_o labour_v not_o to_o 3._o attain_v it_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 10._o of_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o little_a faith_n 28._o when_o for_o want_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v a_o faith_n mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n therefore_o 31._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n domine_fw-la credo_fw-la adjuva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 24._o meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v 5._o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n we_o must_v endeavour_v for_o full_a assurance_n interpreter_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n under_o full_a sail_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n advise_v he_o what_o weapon_n to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o all_o weapon_n as_o scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a safeguard_n against_o the_o 16._o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o against_o the_o world_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n last_o against_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v 8._o sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o attribute_v all_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o faith_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o 31._o s._n peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n hand_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 5._o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o and_o this_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n 23._o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o man_n son_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o her_o faith_n cure_v she_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n she_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n not_o aware_a of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n say_v vim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la get_v her_o cure_n by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o loadstone_n that_o by_o a_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n attract_v iron_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jacob_n faith_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v nor_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o 28._o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v jacob_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoen_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o foil_n and_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o 10_o nothing_o else_o be_v wonderful_a christ_n himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o divine_v make_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o faith_n 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelical_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v 6._o 1._o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o the_o legal_a stand_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o
〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o with_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o 46._o jew_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o 3._o the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o trust_v 10._o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o way_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n 20._o absolute_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o 22._o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v pardon_n or_o life_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o 26._o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v not_o serious_o so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v 15._o offer_v do_v not_o put_v their_o purpose_n in_o execution_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v any_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o and_o s._n augustine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o operib_n c._n 23._o say_v not_o only_o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o also_o ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o they_o both_o credere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o object_n of_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_v not_o the_o 2._o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n be_v fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o 49._o fire_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o baptizer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n advise_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v 19_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n which_o be_v lampas_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n 20._o of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lamp_n without_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n in_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o while_n if_o this_o nutriment_n be_v want_v and_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o wicked_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n tibi_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credas_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o q._n of_o sheba_n believe_v solomon_n wisdom_n upon_o report_n and_o 6._o the_o report_n of_o saint_n who_o repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o else_o which_o can_v be_v we_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o dishonest_a and_o their_o faith_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o experience_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o belief_n though_o not_o the_o sole_a or_o the_o the_o principal_n for_o this_o be_v divine_a authority_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v and_o ultimate_o terminate_v upon_o which_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n between_o she_o 42._o and_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v 17._o hear_v therefore_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o it_o be_v preach_v we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n or_o meditation_n and_o conference_n &c_n &c_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o after_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomy_n 6._o but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o much_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o little_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n 10._o of_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o learned_a have_v distinguish_v faith_n into_o fidem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la 12._o &_o terrestrium_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o faith_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a and_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v fiducia_fw-la or_o confidentia_fw-la then_o fides_fw-la confidence_n or_o trust_n then_o faith_n it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repose_v himself_o and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o earthly_a mean_n and_o help_n will_v be_v able_a also_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o faith_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o heavenly_a 1._o now_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_n also_o 2._o or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n both_o here_o be_v enjoin_v if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v with_o as_o jacob_n care_n 30._o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n 8_o but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_n be_v deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v 5._o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n do_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o seek_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 2._o and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a be_v we_o practice_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o 16._o own_o skill_n or_o in_o our_o wealth_n which_o job_n account_v as_o a_o
3._o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o transgression_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o not_o busy_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n whereas_o the_o proud_a man_n thought_n be_v bona_fw-la sua_fw-la mala_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o evil_n in_o other_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o 3._o another_o sign_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o slander_n backbiting_a and_o reproach_n of_o ill_a tongue_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o king_n david_n do_v as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o 14._o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n thus_o he_o show_v his_o humil_n tie_v when_o he_o bear_v patient_o the_o rail_n of_o shimei_n christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o dishonour_n shall_v red_a ound_n to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n by_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 69._o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o last_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n that_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o the_o humble_a man_n as_o the_o 44._o psalmist_n say_v set_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n psal._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinguantis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n as_o a_o proud_a look_n before_o a_o fall_n pro._n 33._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n spes_fw-la hope_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n justice_n work_v in_o we_o fear_v and_o humility_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n arise_v hope_n and_o love_n after_o humility_n we_o come_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o despair_n then_o will_v god_n open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o 15._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o hope_n now_o by_o confer_v our_o strength_n and_o performance_n with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o find_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n mercy_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o attainable_a two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o by_o some_o other_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o former_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v fear_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n justce_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v 19_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o way_n 2._o but_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v altogether_o to_o despair_v for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o another_o way_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n faith_n reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o or_o in_o 47._o vain_a if_o he_o have_v then_o why_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v we_o find_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a then_o consequent_o 322._o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o always_o preserve_v to_o himself_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n 32._o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o 18._o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o it_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o a_o better_a forwardness_n now_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o 29._o if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n spes_fw-la timentibus_fw-la deum_fw-la hope_n 2._o be_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o as_o fear_n be_v requisite_a so_o faith_n much_o more_o god_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o put_v 14._o their_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a or_o forsake_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o say_v liberabo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o i_o when_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v sure_o expect_v it_o now_o to_o hope_n be_v to_o trust_v 5._o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_n spei_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o this_o gate_n and_o no_o issue_n of_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o for_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v compass_v they_o round_o who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n embrace_v he_o 11._o on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o faith_n can_v beget_v both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n or_o how_o two_o contrary_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o subject_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v they_o together_o so_o often_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o 11._o his_o mercy_n again_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o it_o breed_v hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinction_n sake_n fides_n credit_n promissis_fw-la faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o spes_fw-la expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n though_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o hell_n yet_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v many_o threaten_n bring_v forth_o fear_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v likewise_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n produce_v hope_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v distinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o object_n s._n bernard_n distinguish_v the_o three_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o present_v 91._o to_o
of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o epicurean_a despair_n and_o it_o be_v the_o israelite_n fault_n he_o smite_v say_v they_o the_o stony_a rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v 20._o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n s._n gregory_n give_v we_o a_o note_n because_o the_o israelites_n ex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la be_v not_o feed_v with_o quail_n as_o their_o moral_n lust_n come_v upon_o they_o present_o desperaverunt_fw-la they_o despire_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o of_o his_o care_n in_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o a_o man_n conceive_v that_o either_o the_o thing_n promise_v will_v be_v always_o futurum_fw-la to_o come_v or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o with_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o sensuality_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la spero_fw-la because_o i_o can_v have_v what_o i_o hope_v for_o at_o my_o own_o will_n i_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v present_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o epicure_n rule_v ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la eat_v drink_v play_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n after_o death_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d second_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v despair_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v 7._o have_v be_v swallow_v with_o this_o this_o error_n arise_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o there_o may_v proceed_v such_o evil_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n can_v master_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v cain_n case_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n sai_z 14._o mentiris_fw-la cain_n cain_n thou_o lie_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v large_a dimension_n than_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mercy_n that_o will_v be_v most_o transcendent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o his_o righteousness_n stand_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n and_o his_o judgement_n 5._o like_o the_o great_a deep_a therefore_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n whether_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o resolve_v that_o his_o despair_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o reject_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n by_o which_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v simple_o incurable_a despair_v not_o therefore_o nor_o let_v the_o devil_n persuade_v thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o only_o can_v forgive_v small_a sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v hope_n be_v these_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o 7._o hope_n which_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o just_a have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o our_o end_n raise_v our_o hope_n high_o 18._o than_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n and_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o end_v not_o with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n quote_v 9_o a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o 26._o hope_n so_o that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o hope_n 2._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n lose_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hope_n our_o father_n say_v the_o psalmist_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v 5._o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v holpen_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o lay_v despair_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o entrap_v we_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o seducer_n in_o this_o 3._o a_o three_o be_v our_o own_o experience_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o against_o former_a temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o former_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o 37_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o experience_n than_o which_o nothing_o use_v to_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o 4._o but_o the_o chief_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v the_o consideration_n of_o 23._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v concern_v these_o promise_n aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o especial_a aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o mention_v it_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o word_n and_o work_n go_v together_o therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la in_o preterito_fw-la therefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o king_n david_n transtulit_fw-la non_fw-la transfert_fw-la 13._o god_n have_v take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o god_n will_v put_v it_o away_o so_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v already_o raise_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 6._o jesus_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o see_v god_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a we_o may_v safe_o hope_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o true_a in_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o trust_v in_o egypt_n upon_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o bruise_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n 21._o so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o confidence_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n in_o either_o of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a help_n a_o wake_a dream_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v our_o hope_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d viva_fw-la a_o lively_a hope_n for_o the_o worldling_n hope_v be_v 3._o mortua_fw-la dead_a have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o or_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o mortal_a hope_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o either_o wound_n we_o or_o make_v we_o ashamed_a as_o they_o in_o job_n job_n 6._o 20._o whereas_o true_a hope_n never_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 3_o and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vex_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v 14._o within_o i_o o_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o hope_n be_v right_a for_o there_o be_v fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_n but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o appear_v in_o ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v 3._o thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n
divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresse_n which_o end_v in_o apostasy_n 1._o the_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la be_v idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o give_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n or_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n office_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v within_o which_o come_v deal_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o trust_v to_o his_o instrument_n sorcerer_n charmer_n dreamer_n and_o other_o enchanter_n so_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v any_o of_o the_o former_a affection_n and_o virtue_n as_o love_v fear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o fear_v the_o star_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o dream_n enchantment_n ligature_n lot_n character_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o none_o can_v foreshow_v 11_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o himself_o not_o mean_v thing_n know_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o where_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a cause_n therefore_o if_o divine_a honour_n be_v attribute_n to_o any_o of_o these_o a_o part_n of_o god_n peculiar_a office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o jeremy_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n against_o the_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o star_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 21._o against_o wizard_n and_o divination_n saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o 16_o you_o see_v god_n anger_n towards_o he_o for_o it_o and_o ahaziah_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o recover_v 13_o his_o sickness_n be_v reprove_v by_o elijah_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o 3._o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n though_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n foretell_v saul_n death_n and_o speak_v truth_n yet_o saul_n act_n be_v condemn_v 1._o chronicle_n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o pythonist_n in_o the_o act_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v servant_n of_o 18_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o make_v he_o come_v forth_o yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o 5_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la to_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o superstition_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a erect_a image_n and_o their_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n tully_n show_v how_o the_o word_n superstition_n come_v first_o up_o there_o be_v certain_a old_a roman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n that_o their_o child_n may_v outlive_v they_o and_o be_v superstites_fw-la whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o euchytes_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n say_v that_o for_o quantitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la the_o absolute_a quantity_n if_o we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v but_o quantitas_fw-la ad_fw-la analogiam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la propartionem_fw-la and_o thereby_o he_o have_v no_o absolutenes_n but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n we_o must_v do_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o his_o weakness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v himself_o in_o one_o day_n make_v a_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la and_o consequent_o superstitition_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o extreme_a parum_fw-la when_o we_o give_v too_o little_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o cui_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la quantum_fw-la the_o fi_fw-la sy_n be_v common_o call_v prophanent_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o punishment_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v intra_fw-la sanum_fw-la within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o stand_v extra_fw-la which_o many_o now_o a_o day_n count_v no_o punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o such_o people_n be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o too_o many_o of_o this_o fort_n be_v in_o these_o time_n that_o value_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o birthright_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o extreme_a be_v when_o we_o give_v not_o quantum_fw-la oportet_fw-la so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o church_n prescribe_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o but_o affect_v novelty_n and_o desire_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v novelty_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n for_o those_o thing_n he_o most_o 1._o hate_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 16._o 2._o wiseman_n call_v a_o harlot_n a_o strange_a woman_n jacob_n command_v his_o family_n to_o put_v away_o strange_a god_n it_o be_v call_v in_o deut._n for_o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la this_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v change_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a religion_n and_o mar_v this_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v predominant_a thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v galat._n 3._o 1._o and_o none_o but_o the_o attica_n ingenia_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o it_o academic_a doubt_a spirit_n sceptic_n in_o 17._o religion_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o novelty_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n in_o which_o one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o 1._o schism_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o superstition_n as_o also_o to_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v proper_o when_o a_o man_n upon_o unjust_a dislike_n either_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n profess_v or_o for_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o and_o from_o the_o 10._o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v that_o all_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n but_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o 2._o heresy_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n define_v it_o dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o &_o quoth_v in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o audaciter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la when_o good_a scripture_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o rash_o and_o bold_o that_o they_o 19_o understand_v not_o well_o s._n i_o go_v further_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la john_n quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirious_a s._n flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o error_n but_o of_o sundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o hold_v when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n act_n 5._o 17._o 3._o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a defection_n or_o fall_v from_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n be_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o general_a mean_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 28._o 1._o the_o eunuch_n mean_n read_v the_o scripture_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o cornelius_n mean_n prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v 2._o a_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o the_o father_n resolve_v it_o well_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la detinuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitia_fw-la he_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrightousnesse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v 18._o not_o abuse_v his_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o
alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la as_o in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o 23._o diligence_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o therefore_o give_v god_n the_o chief_a glory_n and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n by_o none_o of_o which_o be_v god_n honour_v if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v that_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n life_n or_o death_n proceed_v if_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o right_a heart_n than_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n if_o that_o be_v unsound_a death_n eternal_a follow_v and_o therefore_o necessitas_fw-la incumbit_fw-la we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v that_o member_n right_a for_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o want_v integrity_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n acceptation_n that_o they_o become_v abomination_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v 10._o our_o faith_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o love_v it_o must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o 18._o in_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n our_o obedience_n also_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o 17._o 23._o heart_n to_o conclude_v this_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v call_v virtus_fw-la integritatis_fw-la by_o the_o father_n inward_a soundness_n against_o hollowness_n and_o sincerity_n against_o mixture_n and_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o god_n charge_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o what_o that_o be_v god_n explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_a or_o perfect_a without_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v common_o join_v in_o scripture_n with_o another_o word_n job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n the_o word_n 6._o signify_v proper_o straight_o and_o sound_a upright_o and_o pure_a in_o another_o place_n and_o a_o honest_a 15._o and_o good_a heart_n in_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n integer_fw-la be_v take_v from_o timber_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o without_o and_o sound_v within_o straight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o sound_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la before_o god_n therefore_o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n without_o and_o within_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n distinguish_v the_o church_n the_o king_n daughter_n from_o other_o king_n 14._o daughter_n her_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v parallel_v but_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n which_o be_v require_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v hypocrisy_n our_o saviour_n tax_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o have_v 25._o no_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o we_o read_v that_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v pharisaeorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n operis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rectitudine_fw-la intentionis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consist_v in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n not_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o 11._o intent_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v that_o the_o prophet_n tax_v in_o ephraim_n who_o he_o call_v a_o 16._o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n this_o be_v simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n when_o there_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v columba_n sine_fw-la serpent_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n of_o such_o speak_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o integrity_n first_o seneca_n council_n to_o lucillus_n mean_n who_o desire_v this_o virtue_n be_v when_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n to_o imagine_v that_o cato_n scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o virtue_n stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v to_o set_v god_n always_o 9_o before_o our_o eye_n conceive_v and_o that_o true_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v with_o we_o then_o to_o set_v god_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n 14._o say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 2._o another_o motive_n and_o that_o a_o forceable_a one_o to_o persuade_v we_o will_v be_v that_o god_n require_v a_o exact_a and_o sincere_a service_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o command_v 5._o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n as_o current_n towards_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o to_o himself_o 3._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o we_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v pierce_v and_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a heart_n to_o he_o and_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n just_a cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o may_v just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o give_v he_o for_o we_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n for_o we_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a but_o give_v his_o heart_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tongue_n hands_z or_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v too_o little_a if_o we_o give_v they_o also_o up_o to_o he_o 1._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_a or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o heathen_a uprightness_n man_n rule_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murn_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n that_o it_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d perminimum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o it_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v make_v it_o bold_a if_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mali_fw-la to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o this_o make_v john_n baptist_n heart_n to_o be_v above_o king_n herodes_n power_n the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v peter_n afraid_a 69._o at_o a_o silly_a damsel_n speech_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n 2._o another_o mark_n like_o to_o this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o upright_o under_o the_o cross_n if_o affliction_n alter_v we_o not_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n will_v dishonour_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v in_o they_o if_o firm_a than_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v right_a if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o king_n hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o 3._o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o uphold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a then_o in_o any_o cross_n it_o melt_v within_o we_o like_o wax_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 22._o 14._o 3._o if_o we_o dear_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o punish_v it_o no_o less_o in_o ourselves_o then_o other_o judah_n 24._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n cry_v bring_v she_o away_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o 26._o further_a consideration_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n
last_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o the_o other_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v it_o use_v also_o before_o the_o flood_n by_o abraham_n 27_o 19_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o business_n successful_o and_o we_o find_v this_o duty_n 1._o command_v by_o god_n himself_o afterward_o moses_n have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 92._o after_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o king_n david_n in_o many_o 6._o place_n commend_v this_o part_n of_o prayer_n high_o and_o pen_v a_o set_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o psalm_n 10._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n 25._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n practise_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n use_v one_o of_o king_n david_n 21._o psalm_n the_o burden_n whereof_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v 30._o for_o ever_o ezra_n also_o use_v it_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n together_o with_o 25._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n 19_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n last_o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o 15._o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v by_o he_o to_o other_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o join_v both_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o duty_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v thanks_o i_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n speech_n to_o we_o and_o invocation_n we_o to_o he_o so_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o such_o be_v the_o type_n of_o circumcision_n instead_o whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o passeover_n instead_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o two_o only_o we_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_o for_o all_o but_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o thispoint_n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o 36._o saint_n john_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v 46._o 4._o break_v unus_fw-la emilitibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o it_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n doelr_n our_o mother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n and_o apostilical_a 9_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o few_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v most_o excellent_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o badge_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o can_v be_v 5._o 25_o without_o it_o saint_n augustine_n say_v sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o sanctificational_a former_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v and_o not_o only_o valer_n all_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n dimittitur_fw-la eye_v regeneratione_n spirituli_fw-la quod_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la ex_fw-la adami_fw-la generatione_n carnali_fw-la by_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n carnal_a generation_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o service_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o child_n baptize_v can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n yet_o be_v they_o believer_n by_o their_o fidejussores_fw-la or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o parent_n who_o present_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n child_n by_o circumcision_n inter_fw-la credentes_fw-la say_v cont_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d populos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la judicare_fw-la aliter_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la audebis_fw-la si_fw-la nonvis_n esse_fw-la apertus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thou_o be_v to_o repute_v little_a child_n that_o be_v 14._o christen_v among_o believer_n nor_o must_v thou_o dare_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v call_v infant_n unbeliever_n i_o have_v dispute_v it_o before_o they_o believe_v by_o another_o and_o offend_v by_o another_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n obtain_v 2._o the_o other_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o servicetoo_o for_o in_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v confess_v bewail_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o cost_v our_o saviour_n his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o in_o it_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 14._o herein_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n cross_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o our_o reverend_a author_n else_o where_o speak_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o be_v and_o by_o we_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o appliable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 17._o chap._n 20._o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudine_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la answer_v to_o card._n perron_n p._n 6._o 7._o and_o last_o by_o it_o we_o offer_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o thanksgiving_n 17._o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o you_o whereby_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o accedens_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plenus_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la he_o that_o come_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o may_v for_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o purity_n which_o be_v true_a internal_a worship_n and_o with_o decency_n which_o be_v external_a and_o both_o these_o make_v that_o complete_a holiness_n which_o become_v god_n house_n 5._o 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o external_a wórship_n of_o god_n be_v discipline_n by_o discipline_n which_o man_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o we_o find_v command_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 22._o execute_v extraordinary_o act._n 5._o 4._o by_o saint_n peter_n ordnary_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o by_o s._n paul_n and_o rule_v set_v down_o for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5._o it_o be_v as_o barnard_n say_v the_o yoke_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o order_n and_o as_o cyprian_n custos_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la retinaculnm_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n discipl_n affirm_v that_o it_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o of_o all_o sort_n
speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n first_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o commandment_n word_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o but_o consist_v of_o divers_a word_n which_o render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la respondebis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la falsum_fw-la super_fw-la vicinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v a_o false_a testimony_n concern_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o word_n non_fw-la respondebis_fw-la thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o to_o answer_n be_v to_o speak_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o question_n ask_v or_o no._n so_o the_o evangelist_n often_o begin_v a_o story_n thus_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o nor_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o that_o by_o answer_v 5._o be_v not_o mean_v only_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v though_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o we_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v or_o utter_v one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o express_v sing_v as_o in_o exod._n 32._o 18._o where_o moses_n say_v he_o hear_v vocem_fw-la cantantium_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o answer_v or_o otherwise_o although_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v general_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v often_o render_v respondere_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondeo_fw-la and_o though_o all_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a signification_n may_v be_v reduce_v hither_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o literal_o and_o proper_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o answer_v because_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v adjure_v the_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n make_v answer_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o read_v levit._n 5._o 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greck_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o one_o adjure_v etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o answer_v so_o also_o guilty_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v be_v wont_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n adjure_v by_o joshua_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n adjure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o form_n of_o such_o adjuration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o josh._n and_o john_n 9_o 24._o or_o in_o other_o word_n equivalent_a 63._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 22._o 16._o the_o next_o word_n be_v witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a witness_n god_n himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d accuse_v god_n 19_o by_o his_o friend_n he_o appeal_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la testis_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coel._n s_o 〈◊〉_d my_o witness_n 7._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n we_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_n these_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v often_o style_v the_o god_n of_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v that_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 6._o holy_a ghost_n be_v spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o witness_n with_o 17._o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d our_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v often_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o wicked_a when_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v slight_v 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o stead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v one_o praise_n worthy_a nay_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o you_o qui_fw-la 26._o laudatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vituperante_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salvabitur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la damnante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n when_o god_n abhor_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o man_n when_o god_n condemn_v 29._o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o out_o wardly_a but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d past_o rash_a 3._o judgement_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o now_o 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a witness_n in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n which_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rom._n 2._o 15._o attestante_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la their_o conscience_n bear_v 15._o they_o witness_n and_o rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d testis_fw-la as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 18._o because_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o miserum_fw-la miserable_a qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testem_fw-la that_o despise_v this_o witness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o commandment_n in_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o apostasy_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o as_o suppress_v or_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o unrightcousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n have_v a_o wicked_a affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o sinful_a act_n and_o though_o their_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o they_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o will_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a man_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n justice_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o move_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o 11._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o though_o this_o witness_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n as_o s._n paul_n 4._o and_o s._n john_n say_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o though_o our_o heart_n acquit_v we_o yet_o be_v 20._o we_o not_o thereby_o justify_v man_n do_v often_o dream_v strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o coram_fw-la magno_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o that_o great_a judge_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o 4_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n
coherence_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n commandment_n and_o the_o dependence_n commandment_n thereof_o upon_o it_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a all_o unjust_a way_n of_o get_v be_v forbid_v among_o which_o lie_v and_o false_a speak_n be_v one_o for_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v make_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o must_v a_o lie_n be_v make_v he_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o common_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n god_n restrain_v all_o lie_a and_o false_a testimony_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n have_v some_o show_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d conceive_v that_o as_o god_n establish_v authority_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o in_o the_o three_o next_o give_v order_n for_o promiscuous_a duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o here_o in_o this_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n of_o those_o three_o last_o whereby_o man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n 8._o because_o those_o in_o authority_n must_v proceed_v upon_o evidence_n and_o proof_n by_o witness_n therefore_o god_n set_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v order_n for_o witness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v false_a testimony_n against_o any_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n so_o for_o the_o seven_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o 22._o matter_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v witness_v of_o her_o virginity_n and_o for_o the_o eight_o the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d good_n deposit_v steal_v 9_o out_o of_o a_o man_n house_n if_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o speak_v whether_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o steal_v good_n so_o that_o we_o see_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o those_o three_o commandment_n this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o 5._o 7._o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v special_a 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o give_v witness_n and_o for_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n other_o upon_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v between_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n and_o wealth_n prefer_v that_o before_o this_o and_o because_o that_o honesta_fw-la fama_fw-la a_o honest_a report_n or_o good_a name_n be_v alterum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la another_o patrimony_n therefore_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n that_o because_o order_n be_v take_v for_o other_o patrimony_n in_o the_o next_o before_o this_o therefore_o here_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o good_a name_n which_o be_v that_o secundum_fw-la or_o alterum_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o second_o patrimony_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a to_o which_o the_o best_a expositor_n incline_v for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o lie_v and_o utter_v word_n of_o falsehood_n add_v that_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o 14_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o because_o this_o be_v germanus_n effectus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o false_a witness_n to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o false_a testimony_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n for_o lie_v lip_n say_v the_o wiseman_n 22_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o if_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v arise_v against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v false_o concern_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o judge_n shall_v inquire_v and_o punish_v he_o 21_o with_o the_o same_o punishment_n whether_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a which_o the_o party_n wrongful_o accuse_v shall_v have_v suffer_v now_o for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v four_o law_n fold_n god_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o truth_n for_o in_o himself_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v truth_n preserve_v truth_n in_o religion_n make_v for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n 37._o who_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n sai_z for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o god_n truth_n if_o any_o shall_v speak_v or_o preach_v any_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n as_o from_o god_n they_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o other_o 15_o who_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o will_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n by_o preach_v a_o untruth_n and_o not_o by_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a 19_o judicature_n god_n be_v honour_v by_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o when_o achan_n be_v question_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d joshua_n say_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n so_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o church_n magistri_fw-la mendaces_fw-la lie_v master_n or_o false_a teacher_n who_o endanger_v the_o soul_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n by_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v also_o a_o hazard_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o that_o affirm_v any_o 22._o heretical_a false_a doctrine_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o his_o lie_n endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n the_o preserve_n of_o truth_n then_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o also_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v commonwealth_n by_o witness_v the_o truth_n abraham_n call_v the_o well_o which_o he_o have_v dig_v beerjheba_n the_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o give_v abimelech_n seven_o lamb_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o well_o be_v his_o and_o that_o cumulus_fw-la testimonii_fw-la that_o heap_n of_o witness_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n place_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o 48_o jacob_n and_o laban_n that_o they_o will_v live_v at_o peace_n as_o friend_n and_o ally_n so_o under_o the_o law_n all_o proceed_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o truth_n which_o must_v 5._o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o therefore_o all_o public_a act_n 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o witness_n save_o only_a in_o the_o case_n of_o jealousy_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n this_o commandment_n be_v the_o fence_n of_o every_o person_n man_n name_n and_o credit_n which_o be_v of_o much_o worth_n for_o a_o good_a name_n fasten_v a_o man_n bone_n say_v the_o wiseman_n it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a within_o and_o so_o it_o do_v 30._o without_o also_o for_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a 1._o ointment_n pour_v forth_o and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v prize_v it_o pass_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o 1._o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a
accuse_v false_o 2._o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 3._o by_o prevaricate_a 4._o the_o defendant_n 1._o by_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n 2._o by_o appeal_n without_o cause_n 3._o by_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o not_o declare_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o by_o not_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o by_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a by_o false_a testimony_n 6._o the_o advocate_n 1._o by_o undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n 2._o by_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o give_v false_a testimony_n in_o election_n the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v special_o in_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v act._n according_a to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o idle_a treasure_n out_o 36_o of_o which_o a_o man_n bring_v forth_o idle_a thing_n viz._n idle_a word_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n under_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v admit_v this_o division_n of_o 1._o false_a word_n and_o 2._o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n 1._o false_a word_n be_v either_o when_o our_o word_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n thing_n or_o when_o they_o disagree_v from_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o both_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o whatsoever_o speech_n be_v either_o prejudicial_a to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v condemn_v as_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o it_o contain_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v find_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n 15._o false_a doctrine_n be_v here_o include_v as_o opposite_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n glory_n here_o as_o hurtful_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o nor_o change_v it_o by_o make_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o false_a teacher_n do_v among_o the_o galatian_n that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6_o be_v to_o preach_v alium_fw-la jesum_fw-la another_o jesus_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o 9_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d only_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o all_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n but_o also_o all_o turn_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v as_o among_o other_o he_o special_o instance_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o make_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n typical_a or_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o heresy_n when_o man_n choose_v what_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o please_v and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eve_n the_o senival_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n that_o if_o reason_n command_v sense_n we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o if_o the_o sensual_a part_n prevail_v against_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o harken_v to_o eve_n this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n but_o to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o text_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n hose_n or_o cothurnum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v serve_v either_o leg_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n uncertain_a ezekiel_n make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n to_o say_v in_o obscuris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o be_v make_v doubtful_a so_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o hold_v in_o any_o point_n we_o come_v now_o to_o false_a speak_v in_o particular_a and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o false_a judgement_n testimony_n which_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o 2_o falsehood_n utter_v out_o of_o judgement_n this_o distinction_n be_v intimate_v by_o solomon_n proverb_n 19_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v where_o we_o 5._o see_v he_o make_v this_o division_n that_o some_o be_v false_a witness_n viz._n such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n from_o judgement_n and_o other_o speak_v lie_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o we_o find_v by_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la false_a witness_n that_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la proximum_fw-la against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o brief_o in_o general_n general_n concern_v all_o lie_n that_o all_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o lie_n those_o then_o that_o utter_a lie_n 44._o belong_v to_o he_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o this_o they_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n appear_v 3._o by_o that_o sea_n full_o threaten_v against_o liar_n perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v lie_n all_o lie_v whether_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o 6._o our_o neighbour_n or_o none_o make_v we_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o revel_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o love_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n he_o that_o either_o love_n to_o hear_v it_o or_o that_o speak_v it_o so_o that_o lie_v be_v condemn_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o if_o we_o make_v they_o or_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o 15._o come_v we_o now_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v false_a in_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o false_a witness_n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o good_a comparison_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n judgement_n be_v a_o hammer_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n now_o thus_o he_o be_v compare_v partly_o because_o his_o 18._o face_n be_v harden_v so_o that_o he_o blush_v at_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a for_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o have_v frontem_fw-la meretricium_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o whore_n forehead_n 3_o and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o the_o one_o party_n viz._n to_o he_o that_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v a_o knave_n he_o grow_v impudent_a and_o testify_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o strike_v like_o a_o hammer_n or_o a_o sword_n or_o whatsoever_o do_v wound_v the_o deep_a he_o stick_v at_o no_o mischef_n he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o because_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v there_o be_v three_o party_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o at_o once_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n 1._o judici_fw-la est_fw-la malleus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o hammer_n or_o maul_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o judgement_n hammer_n and_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o like_o a_o man_n astonish_v by_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o determine_v aright_o 2._o to_o the_o party_n that_o hire_v he_o he_o be_v gladius_fw-la a_o sword_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v for_o sword_n he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sword_n to_o destroy_v his_o soul._n he_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o purse_n he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v so_o once_o he_o may_v do_v so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o evil_a course_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o he_o against_o who_o he_o witness_v though_o he_o have_v
like_o those_o in_o micah_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v 11._o prophesy_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o as_o of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v prophet_n for_o that_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la adulari_fw-la he_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o superbus_fw-la or_o inuidus_fw-la proud_a or_o envious_a all_o which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o man_n like_o those_o that_o do_v sooth_n they_o up_o now_o this_o vice_n of_o flattery_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n uncertain_a or_o certain_a 1._o in_o thing_n uncertain_a as_o when_o we_o commend_v a_o man_n before_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d laus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praise_n when_o a_o man_n be_v praise_v at_o first_o sight_n or_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o for_o some_o will_v then_o so_o high_o commend_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o answer_v all_o expectation_n whereas_o it_o be_v 11_o not_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o armour_n but_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o which_o show_v what_o praise_v a_o man_n deserve_v it_o be_v not_o stadium_n a_o part_n of_o the_o race_n well_o run_v but_o the_o whole_a race_n that_o deserve_v the_o garland_n praeclarum_fw-la stadium_fw-la sed_fw-la metno_fw-la furlong_n dolichum_fw-la the_o entrance_n of_o the_o race_n be_v excellent_a and_o i_o like_v it_o well_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o many_o begin_v well_o who_o fall_v short_a and_o faint_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o commend_v nor_o prodigal_a in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o thing_n certain_a and_o those_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a 1._o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n condemn_v laudatur_fw-la male_a qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la malum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a commendation_n to_o be_v praise_v or_o cry_v up_o in_o evil_a 24._o or_o for_o evil_a he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n sai_z that_o he_o speak_v 3._o well_o of_o the_o covetous_a who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n isaiah_n denounce_v a_o woe_n 20._o against_o all_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o cambyses_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n move_v the_o question_n to_o those_o about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v marry_v such_o a_o one_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o action_n seem_v not_o good_a but_o they_o find_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v do_v he_o may_v do_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abominable_a and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o 11._o prophet_n compare_v such_o to_o those_o that_o build_v a_o wall_n with_o 〈◊〉_d mortar_n which_o can_v therefore_o stand_v for_o as_o it_o follow_v when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v the_o daub_v where_o with_o you_o have_v daub_v it_o these_o be_v caementarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dauber_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n for_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n to_o sleep_v with_o as_o little_a ease_n as_o may_v be_v without_o pillow_n or_o curtain_n that_o so_o they_o may_v wake_v the_o soon_o but_o flatterer_n by_o sow_v pillow_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v they_o sleep_v the_o more_o secure_a 2._o in_o good_a thing_n one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o flattery_n by_o praise_v they_o above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n into_o a_o error_n of_o think_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v any_o to_o think_v of_o he_o above_z that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o praise_v above_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o proportion_n this_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v more_o perfection_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v such_o flatterer_n though_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n yet_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o he_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n he_o hate_v he_o who_o he_o slatter_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d favourable_o believe_v he_o 25._o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n do_v true_o love_v those_o they_o praise_v they_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n if_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o if_o either_o love_n be_v without_o 15._o truth_n or_o truth_n without_o love_n the_o law_n be_v break_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o praise_v man_n or_o if_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o evil_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o high_a or_o without_o affection_n or_o love_n it_o be_v flattery_n in_o they_o all_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lip_n that_o utter_v such_o flattery_n the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wish_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v liplesse_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o utter_v 3._o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o venenum_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o poison_n which_o be_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d smooth_a word_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o please_a of_o man_n which_o be_v lawful_a sin_n be_v set_v aside_o and_o the_o truth_n preserve_v and_o the_o heart_n first_o wrought_v upon_o true_o to_o affect_v they_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a thus_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o without_o these_o condition_n 22._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o 10._o christ._n to_o avoid_v this_o plague_n of_o flattery_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v such_o person_n nor_o open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v falsehood_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v off_o rather_o than_o to_o deserve_v well_o or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o flatter_v most_o shall_v fare_v best_a when_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d a_o bow_n for_o lie_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v 3._o wicked_o we_o must_v rather_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la 5._o meum_fw-la that_o his_o head_n may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v with_o their_o word_n which_o be_v smooth_a as_o oil_n that_o his_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o flattery_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v pervert_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flatter_v so_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v other_o but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a who_o we_o reprove_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v not_o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v he_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v yet_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o find_v more_o favour_n 23._o than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n we_o have_v do_v with_o flattery_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o they_o self_n call_v actum_fw-la reflexum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n by_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o do_v praise_v himself_o this_o be_v jactantia_fw-la boast_v or_o vaunt_v of_o one_o self_n as_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v so_o here_o he_o may_v break_v
lest_o at_o the_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a but_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o be_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o 9_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v see_v a_o aptness_n and_o disposition_n in_o their_o child_n to_o vice_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v their_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o profane_v and_o scurrilous_a jest_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o disposition_n betimes_o and_o to_o employ_v and_o exercise_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o order_v they_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a as_o to_o bad_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o child_n can_v say_v of_o themselves_o bald-head_n to_o elisha_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o teach_v to_o say_v hosanna_n to_o christ._n 10._o that_o time_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v take_v which_o fit_v any_o thing_n best_o but_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o docibility_n of_o it_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o new_a mortar_n which_o savour_v most_o of_o that_o spice_n which_o be_v first_o beat_v in_o it_o and_o to_o a_o new_a vessel_n that_o retain_v the_o send_v of_o the_o first_o liquor_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o it_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testa_n diu_fw-la as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o this_o age_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o world_n infuse_v into_o man_n of_o elder_a age_n as_o ambition_n malice_n adultery_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v be_v great_a remoras_fw-la and_o impediment_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n so_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o now_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o child_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v teach_v or_o catechise_v you_o say_v david_n in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o although_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n prove_v little_a yet_o 11._o it_o explain_v well_o the_o english_a and_o the_o latin_a follow_v well_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etymology_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v proportion_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o iterate_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o second_o time_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o acuere_fw-la to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v to_o make_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o enter_v and_o 2._o repetere_fw-la to_o go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o knife_n upon_o a_o whetstone_n and_o in_o both_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o catechist_n and_o catichize_v of_o the_o first_o by_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o easy_a to_o enter_v by_o give_v it_o such_o a_o edge_n by_o a_o perspicuous_a method_n as_o that_o child_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o carry_v away_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o late_a by_o often_o go_v over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o knife_n do_v a_o whetstone_n and_o to_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resound_v be_v include_v a_o iteration_n from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v our_o echo_n in_o english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o to_o sound_v the_o last_o syllable_n and_o such_o sounder_n happy_o there_o be_v enough_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sound_v the_o whole_a after_o one_o again_o and_o such_o be_v the_o repetition_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a catechise_v christian_n and_o those_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v the_o whole_a verse_n or_o word_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n catechism_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n first_o declare_v by_o the_o catechiser_n to_o learner_n of_o which_o afterward_o account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learner_n to_o their_o instructor_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o preach_v 1._o preach_v be_v a_o dilate_v of_o one_o member_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o just_a treatise_n catechise_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_n 2._o preach_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n old_a and_o young_a catechise_v be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o in_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o repetition_n require_v from_o the_o auditor_n in_o catechise_v a_o account_n or_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o catechise_v now_o upon_o these_o difference_n 3_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o 3._o queres_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o by_o what_o warrant_v abridgement_n or_o sum_n be_v make_v 2._o what_o we_o have_v to_o warrant_v teach_v of_o child_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catechise_v 1._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lawyer_n reduce_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o two_o head_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o again_o our_o saviour_n catechise_v nicodemus_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n 16._o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o one_o head_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n reduce_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o 13._o man_n into_o two_o head_n 1_o fear_n god_n 2_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n draw_v the_o principle_n 21._o of_o religion_n to_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repentance_n repentance_n towards_o 1._o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o sum_n be_v mean_v 13._o by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o of_o that_o form_n 17._o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o 6._o last_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n their_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n isagoges_o and_o therefore_o divine_n may_v have_v their_o epitome_n if_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n hereof_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o one_o that_o we_o may_v 37._o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o dependence_n or_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o reading_n and_o hear_n to_o certain_a principal_a head_n thereby_o to_o enclose_v or_o limit_v our_o study_n and_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o 2_o head_n to_o which_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o infinito_fw-la campo_fw-it in_o too_o large_a a_o field_n and_o so_o waver_v clemens_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basis_n a_o foundation_n or_o groundplot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o or_o rough_a draught_n of_o a_o picture_n and_o as_o these_o abridgement_n be_v for_o our_o short_a so_o for_o our_o more_o easy_a attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v well_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a god_n who_o have_v make_v necessary_a doctrine_n compendious_a and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o compendious_a not_o so_o necessary_a but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v with_o we_o a_o double_a proviso_n 1._o that_o we_o remain_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o seek_v not_o his_o knowledge_n be_v make_v easy_a by_o a_o short_a compendium_n 20._o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ever_o hildren_n but_o man_n in_o understanding_n and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o compe_n dious_o deliver_v we_o must_v trust_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o
to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o stay_n but_o proceed_v and_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o make_v progress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v so_o be_v there_o also_o deep_a place_n where_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v swim_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n for_o teach_v child_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v warrant_v 2_o even_o before_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o their_o father_n adam_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v from_o the_o creation_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n yet_o god_n worship_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v have_v instruction_n cease_v and_o not_o be_v use_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v 17._o that_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n ab_fw-la condam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v god_n shall_v i_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n walk_v before_o i_o 18._o and_o be_v perfect_a as_o also_o by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 18._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o catechise_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o appear_v first_o in_o his_o son_n 63._o isaac_n the_o tex_n say_v et_fw-la exiit_fw-la isaac_n ut_fw-la oraret_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la vesperi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o second_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 12._o undertake_v his_o master_n business_n 1._o begin_v with_o prayer_n 2_o he_o end_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d success_n 3_o show_v his_o care_n in_o perform_v his_o 27._o master_n busin_n sse_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v though_o he_o have_v travel_v far_o until_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o message_n 33._o 3._o and_o as_o this_o appear_v in_o adam_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o abraham_n after_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o godly_a man_n in_o both_o age_n that_o successive_o 14._o instruct_v their_o child_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o tradition_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a till_o moses_n time_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n jude_n that_o something_o be_v proph_n sie_v by_o enoch_n who_o be_v the_o 7_o the_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o the_o story_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n life_n and_o action_n though_o the_o church_n place_n moses_n first_o to_o who_o by_o tradit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v convele_v the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n and_o perhaps_o moses_n his_o story_n may_v be_v first_o write_v 4._o beside_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o dispose_v that_o no_o age_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n shall_v want_v some_o godly_a man_n successive_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o their_o child_n en_fw-fr as_o before_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n enos_n kenan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enoch_n methusalem_n lamech_v of_o which_o number_n adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 969._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o methusalem_n live_v 243_o year_n with_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d his_o youth_n as_o also_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v between_o they_o 5._o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n many_o excellent_a man_n also_o before_o the_o law_n as_o noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n peleg_n reu_fw-fr serug_v nachor_n there_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n instruct_v his_o family_n but_o that_o he_o also_o receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d his_o from_o they_o before_o they_o for_o noah_n live_v 950_o year_n and_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o converse_v with_o so_o many_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o son_n sem_fw-mi live_v many_o year_n with_o he_o be_v bear_v 98_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o document_n now_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grandchild_n to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o levi_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o li_n ve_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n levi_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n and_o benig_a grandfather_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o with_o his_o son_n amram_n 〈◊〉_d moses_n in_o god_n service_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v instruct_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v 6._o under_o the_o law_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v give_v god_n give_v command_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n 1_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o word_n teach_v there_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v which_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v expound_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n 8._o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v with_o they_o abroad_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o commandment_n for_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o 9_o as_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o their_o child_n may_v continual_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 4._o last_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n 11._o 7._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o after_o the_o law_n make_v we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v say_v come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o his_o son_n solomon_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n say_v he_o tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o 4._o mother_n and_o he_o teach_v or_o catechize_v i_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v pater-familias_a the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o catechist_n in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v 9_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n nor_o do_v solomon_n discontive_a this_o practice_n for_o he_o instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n at_o large_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 2._o his_o proverb_n so_o be_v young_a king_n jehoash_n instruct_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 8._o under_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o write_v 3._o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o apocryphal_a of_o susannae_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o record_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o less_o among_o the_o antiq._n jew_n 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechise_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o talmud_n be_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o catechise_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o law_n 9_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n or_o commandment_n to_o parent_n 4._o not_o only_o to_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n and_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n practice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o
by_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o and_o if_o their_o fabulous_a part_n come_v short_a of_o our_o religion_n for_o antiquity_n then_o much_o short_a must_v that_o part_n need_v be_v which_o be_v true_a for_o varro_n who_o live_v not_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n say_v that_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v above_o 700_o year_n before_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_a begin_v with_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n of_o who_o solon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o croesus_n he_o with_o cyrus_n and_o esdras_n with_o he_o now_o esdras_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o canonical_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v this_o against_o the_o heathen_a religion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v before_o any_o authentic_a writer_n or_o record_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o heathen_a story_n and_o most_o part_v of_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o fabulous_a part_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n their_o ancient_a historiographer_n be_v herodotus_n who_o begin_v his_o story_n with_o the_o act_n of_o croesus_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o heathen_a this_o also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o true_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bardi_n a_o offspring_n of_o they_o derive_v all_o they_o from_o the_o greek_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o greek_n from_o cecrops_n a_o egyptian_a as_o also_o the_o carthaginian_n from_o cadmus_n a_o phoenician_n now_o phoenicia_n border_v northward_o upon_o jury_n and_o egypt_n southward_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n inquire_v of_o their_o oracle_n how_o they_o may_v get_v wisdom_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n be_v to_o be_v have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o chaldee_n solus_fw-la utique_fw-la chaldeus_n sapiens_fw-la the_o chaldean_a be_v true_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n which_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a idiotism_n denote_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o abraham_n come_v from_o chaldea_n be_v repute_v a_o chaldean_a and_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o be_v term_v chaldean_n orpheus_n also_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v all_o he_o reveal_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n uni_fw-la chaldeo_fw-la '_o to_o one_o chaldean_a only_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o epimenides_n refer_v all_o learning_n uni_fw-la barbaro_n if_o we_o inquire_v who_o by_o this_o chaldeus_n or_o barbarus_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o egyptian_n tell_v we_o by_o call_v he_o theut_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n language_n signify_v a_o stranger_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v by_o god_n call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o manetho_n testify_v that_o abraham_n be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n in_o those_o part_n that_o their_o chief_a exorcism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v per_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n by_o the_o god_n abraham_n and_o the_o same_o manetho_n allege_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o those_o country_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v for_o memory_n of_o he_o again_o the_o verse_n of_o phocylides_n the_o poet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o olympiad_n seem_v to_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o may_v be_v particular_o point_v at_o in_o deuteronomy_n number_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o record_n plutarch_n say_v that_o solon_n fetch_v all_o his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o plato_n his_o from_o chaldea_n strabo_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n have_v daily_a conference_n in_o mount_n carmel_n and_o that_o in_o that_o mount_n be_v ambulachra_fw-la pythagorea_fw-la pythagoras_n walk_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o report_n he_o 16._o to_o be_v circumcise_v eusebius_n say_v out_o of_o one_o clearchas_n a_o peripatetic_a that_o though_o aristotle_n be_v evang._n never_o in_o egypt_n yet_o he_o daily_o conser_v with_o a_o egyptian_a or_o a_o jew_n and_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o be_v library_n keeper_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n in_o egypt_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o aristotle_n say_v that_o divers_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v attempt_v to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristobulus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o part_n thereof_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o persian_a empire_n begin_v long_o before_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o most_o strange_a manner_n to_o leave_v some_o register_n or_o chronicle_n in_o every_o famous_a nation_n of_o it_o as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n manetho_n sanchoniathon_n among_o the_o phoenician_n berosus_n among_o the_o chaldean_n in_o asia_n minor_n rabbi_n abidelus_n among_o the_o persian_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n in_o herodotus_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o story_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n though_o somewhat_o corrupt_v 2._o it_o be_v story_v by_o josephus_n that_o alexander_n be_v to_o travail_v towards_o persia_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o for_o some_o other_o affront_v as_o he_o conceive_v come_v towards_o jerusalem_n with_o purpose_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n whereupon_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o rich_a and_o white_a ornament_n accompany_v with_o other_o priest_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n assoon_o as_o alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d jaddua_n and_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v one_o in_o all_o resemblance_n like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v a_o god_n sudden_o alight_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o worship_v before_o he_o but_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o parmenio_n he_o say_v he_o worship_v that_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o afterward_o when_o jaddua_n have_v show_v he_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n concern_v his_o monarchy_n he_o give_v large_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dismiss_v they_o honourable_o after_o his_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ptolemy_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o interpreter_n pain_n take_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n the_o jew_n religion_n be_v much_o propagate_v laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epimenides_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a plague_n among_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o god_n as_o in_o the_o act_n but_o to_o another_o which_o be_v above_o 23._o they_o and_o have_v send_v this_o plague_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o plague_n nevertheless_o continue_v they_o send_v again_o to_o know_v where_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o shall_v let_v the_o beast_n go_v voluntary_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o horse_n hereupon_o be_v turn_v loose_a with_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n in_o a_o fair_a broad_a place_n where_o they_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n the_o roman_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o their_o enemy_n erect_v a_o temple_n to_o bacchus_n call_v it_o templum_fw-la pacis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o peace_n and_o afterward_o consult_v with_o their_o oracle_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v receive_v this_o answer_n donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la virgo_fw-la while_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n which_o because_o they_o conceive_v will_v never_o be_v they_o call_v it_o eternum_fw-la but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o a_o evening_n the_o temple_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o philosopher_n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v true_a which_o
be_v first_o the_o second_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o this_o be_v so_o miraculous_a as_o that_o no_o religion_n devise_v or_o frame_v by_o man_n or_o any_o false_a god_n can_v show_v the_o like_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o under_o subjection_n to_o other_o kingdom_n and_o often_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabit_n amorit_n assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o though_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o bear_v they_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o abolish_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o wonderful_o preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o the_o like_o who_o be_v account_v excellent_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o for_o preservation_n whereof_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v many_o come_v into_o the_o world_n unperfect_a and_o many_o very_a corrupt_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n very_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o much_o labour_n have_v be_v to_o suppress_v their_o law_n yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o uncorrupt_a without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n whole_a and_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n malice_n and_o as_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v transport_v into_o other_o country_n and_o in_o captivity_n to_o strange_a nation_n they_o never_o change_v it_o whereas_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o with_o change_a country_n people_n common_o or_o many_o time_n change_v their_o religion_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n whereas_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v either_o 1._o unperfect_a 2._o full_a of_o contradiction_n 3._o counterfeit_n 4._o or_o questionable_a and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o what_o religion_n soever_o have_v his_o original_n from_o man_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v perfection_n but_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v deliver_v most_o absolute_o by_o moses_n all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n require_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n and_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o those_o head_n 2._o for_o contradiction_n man_n law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v seal_v with_o yea_o 20._o and_o nay_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o all_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o several_a rule_n of_o contradiction_n in_o logic_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o author_n have_v obscure_v their_o work_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o view_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v of_o discovery_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o some_o point_n and_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a author_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o have_v be_v supposititious_a or_o counterfeit_n have_v so_o near_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o author_n who_o they_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o god_n 18_o rule_n in_o give_v his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o copy_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n another_o for_o the_o prince_n one_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o priest_n one_o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o tribe_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o have_v chief_a sentence_n of_o it_o express_v in_o their_o hang_n in_o their_o frontlet_n in_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_n shall_v betide_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n impair_v nor_o will_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o as_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o suspect_v it_o o_o have_v be_v counterfeit_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v questionable_a be_v thus_o prove_v in_o all_o they_o something_o have_v continual_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v alter_v and_o amend_v something_a abrogate_a and_o something_o add_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v or_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v whatsoever_o man_n produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o unregenerate_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v proprias_fw-la hominis_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n their_o end_n but_o christian_a religion_n make_v god_n the_o end_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o he_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o attribute_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n finis_fw-la veroe_n religionis_fw-la 17._o est_fw-la honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v god_n honour_n and_o profess_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o of_o all_o good_a therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o else_o must_v share_v with_o he_o init_fw-la but_o so_o do_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a all_o other_o seek_v man_n honour_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2._o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o give_v he_o his_o igniculos_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la naturae_fw-la spark_n and_o seed_n of_o nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o increase_n what_o nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o but_o our_o religion_n acknowledge_v nothing_o good_a to_o be_v man_n but_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o again_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n therefore_o that_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v that_o moses_n sie_z go_v out_o of_o egypt_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n the_o turk_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v good_a than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o mediator_n to_o that_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o god_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o mediator_n 3._o now_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a and_o natural_a darkness_n in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o man_n something_o that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o command_v and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o but_o that_o some_o lawful_a thing_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o unlawful_a permit_v which_o we_o see_v plain_o among_o the_o athenian_n for_o with_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o small_a account_n that_o graeca_n fides_fw-la the_o greek_a faith_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o spartaneum_n furtum_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v to_o punish_v that_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o lupercalia_n floralia_fw-la and_o bacchanalia_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n what_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n may_v easy_o appear_v no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n entire_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v that_o